expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
you_o blaspheme_v in_o it_o hart._n blaspheme_n why_o say_v you_o so_o rainoldes_n because_o you_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o to_o who_o a_o other_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n do_v cease_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o office_n as_o â—â—_o felix_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o jury_n when_o festus_n be_v in_o place_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n wherefore_o if_o the_o office_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n continue_v by_o succession_n then_o do_v it_o whole_o rest_n in_o the_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n the_o predecessor_n be_v discharge_v of_o it_o hart._n you_o speak_v as_o though_o we_o name_v the_o pope_n christ_n successor_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o for_o we_o know_v that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v therefore_o successor_n 2d_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n endure_v ever_o as_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v no_o successor_n we_o name_v s._n peter_n christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v then_o raze_v out_o for_o shame_n that_o profane_a speech_n out_o of_o your_o 1._o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nominavit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o name_n and_o ordain_v peter_n his_o successor_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v peter_n also_o name_n clemens_n but_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o successor_n you_o have_v give_v over_o the_o fortress_n of_o that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o seize_v on_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n one_o pastor_n for_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o this_o sovereign_a pastor_n must_v &_o do_v continue_v one_o by_o succession_n in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n you_o confess_v now_o that_o without_o succession_n he_o do_v continue_v one_o in_o person_n even_o christ_n 2.25_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 13.20_o the_o great_a 5.4_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o church_n hart._n i_o confess_v that_o christ_n continue_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n as_o succession_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o he_o make_v a_o vicar_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a pastor_n under_o he_o in_o earth_n to_o continue_v by_o succession_n who_o also_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o pastor_n and_o not_o himself_o alone_a rainoldes_n the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o to_o who_o do_v christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o to_o 19_o the_o jew_n hart._n to_o the_o jew_n rainoldes_n then_o by_o other_o sheep_n not_o of_o that_o fold_n he_o mean_v the_o gentile_n hart._n the_o gentile_n rainoldes_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o bring_v they_o also_o to_o his_o fold_n hart._n it_o be_v so_o roinoldes_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v hart._n what_o then_o rainoldes_n be_v not_o he_o â—_o the_o pastor_n 3._o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n hear_v hart._n who_o deny_v it_o rainoldes_n then_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v one_o flock_n how_o can_v he_o mean_v any_o but_o himself_o alone_o by_o the_o one_o pastor_n hart._n himself_o alone_o i_o grant_v direct_o and_o first_o but_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequent_a his_o vicar_n too_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v in_o flesh_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o gentile_n 15.24_o he_o be_v not_o send_v he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o 15.8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n only_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n he_o do_v bring_v after_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n chief_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 10.11_o have_v instruct_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o to_o cornelius_n &_o 15.7_o choose_v he_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o gentile_n though_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v they_o not_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o peter_n bring_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n too_o likewise_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o one_o pastor_n though_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o may_v he_o mean_v his_o vicar_n too_o thereby_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o peter_n nor_o peter_n successor_n as_o you_o term_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o pastor_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v himself_o not_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o 2d_o reign_v in_o glory_n then_o mean_v he_o that_o prerogative_n which_o be_v only_o he_o as_o 22._o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v no_o way_n give_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v far_o that_o in_o say_v 16_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n he_o mean_v effectual_a bring_n and_o hear_v through_o which_o they_o who_o be_v 27._o his_o sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o and_o 28._o he_o do_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n now_o who_o christ_n bring_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v they_o by_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v no_o vicar_n himself_o do_v 16.14_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o 1.8_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28.20_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n still_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o call_v by_o his_o word_n so_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o vicar_n for_o he_o send_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n and_o preach_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o 10.40_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o the_o 10.16_o seventie_o disciple_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o 5.20_o himself_o timothee_n silvanus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n god_n as_o it_o be_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n first_o therefore_o since_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v the_o word_n effectual_a and_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o name_v himself_o the_o one_o pastor_n who_o do_v bring_v his_o sheep_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o can_v imply_v no_o vicar_n for_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a in_o vain_a to_o the_o ear_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o if_o he_o have_v imply_v their_o ministry_n by_o who_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v yet_o must_v that_o belong_v to_o many_o vicar_n not_o to_o one_o or_o if_o to_o one_o not_o to_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v bring_v thereby_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n have_v bring_v the_o gentile_n by_o many_o 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o among_o the_o apostle_n by_o peter_n chief_o but_o by_o 11.13_o paul_n and_o that_o through_o 13.2_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2.9_o their_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o final_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v as_o you_o distinguish_v it_o himself_o first_o and_o direct_o secondary_o &_o by_o consequent_a peter_n it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o preach_a the_o word_n to_o the_o
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
which_o themselves_n have_v call_v for_o and_o 5._o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o scholastical_a combat_n with_o any_o of_o we_o before_o indifferent_a judge_n trust_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v of_o fancy_n and_o humane_a tradition_n shall_v then_o be_v invincible_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o since_o this_o combat_n have_v be_v undertake_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 12._o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o by_o extemporal_a speak_n but_o write_v with_o advice_n the_o question_n agree_v of_o the_o argument_n the_o answer_n the_o reply_v set_v down_o and_o sift_v of_o both_o side_n till_o each_o have_v full_o say_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a publish_v that_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a all_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o your_o guide_n can_v honest_o deny_v you_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o invincible_a proof_n therein_o the_o autour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v m._n hart_n and_o i._o of_o who_o martyrum_fw-la they_o have_v give_v out_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n since_o we_o begin_v it_o that_o i_o ordinis_fw-la though_o the_o lernedst_a as_o the_o reporter_n say_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o order_n yet_o ostendit_fw-la do_v show_v myself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unlern_v how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o m._n hart_n athleâ—am_fw-la a_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o sacerdotem_fw-la a_o holy_a priest_n a_o reum_fw-la bachelor_n of_o divinity_n fundamentis_fw-la have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o solidiori_fw-la be_v of_o sound_a learning_n then_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o vulgarem_fw-la no_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o english_a synagogue_n bring_v to_o overthrow_v he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o it_o so_o that_o â—ecessit_fw-la i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o now_o if_o they_o themselves_o think_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o they_o may_v bold_o suffer_v you_o to_o read_v our_o conference_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o triumph_n which_o a_o noble_a champion_n of_o you_o a_o holy_a priest_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v have_v of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a synagogue_n a_o unlerned_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o lernedst_a of_o that_o sort_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o then_o may_v you_o suspect_v that_o these_o glorious_a speech_n of_o their_o own_o scholar_n and_o base_a word_n of_o we_o be_v but_o sleight_n of_o policy_n as_o many_o vaunt_n &_o lie_n be_v in_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v nay_o you_o may_v suspect_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v espy_v and_o therefore_o debar_v you_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o in_o deed_n my_o dear_a brethren_n you_o be_v circumvent_v by_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o liberality_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o erect_v seminary_n to_o train_v up_o english_a youth_n under_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n for_o the_o love_n pretend_v towards_o you_o therein_o be_v to_o have_v you_o his_o servant_n the_o liberality_n employ_v in_o feed_v and_o teach_v you_o be_v to_o make_v you_o pliable_a and_o fit_a thereunto_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o set_v to_o train_v you_o up_o be_v set_v to_o noosell_n you_o in_o heresy_n and_o treason_n the_o pillar_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o state_n the_o â—_o king_n of_o babylon_n nabuchodonosor_n do_v command_v asphenaz_n the_o master_n of_o his_o eunuch_n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n he_o shall_v bring_v 4_o child_n who_o be_v without_o blemish_n well_o favour_v wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o have_v ability_n in_o they_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n â—_o and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n every_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o for_o three_o year_n might_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o love_v you_o brethren_n as_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n do_v the_o israelite_n 3._o he_o have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n of_o his_o eunuch_n jesuite_n &_o other_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v you_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v provision_n for_o you_o of_o moonthly_a exhibition_n in_o bountiful_a sort_n but_o to_o what_o end_n 6._o that_o after_o certain_a year_n of_o this_o education_n you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o pope_n 8._o daniel_n perceave_v that_o the_o king_n love_n &_o liberality_n be_v not_o single_a but_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n which_o 12._o his_o fellow_n also_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n see_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n you_o will_v see_v as_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n double_a love_n and_o liberality_n sure_o he_o geve_v just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v it_o than_o the_o king_n do_v for_o the_o king_n drift_n in_o train_n up_o they_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o be_v only_o that_o 19_o they_o shall_v attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o courtier_n in_o his_o palace_n or_o if_o because_o he_o choose_v they_o 3._o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o seed_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o have_v a_o far_a drift_n it_o be_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o land_n of_o juda_n but_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o province_n abroad_o not_o in_o his_o palace_n at_o home_n to_o subdue_v for_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v not_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v nor_o to_o make_v he_o sovereign_a of_o one_o land_n but_o of_o two_o and_o they_o not_o small_a of_o territory_n and_o state_n as_o juda_n be_v but_o great_a and_o mighty_a england_n &_o ireland_n for_o which_o a_o poor_a fisher_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v be_v content_a to_o angle_v with_o a_o hook_n of_o gold_n although_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o your_o two_o seminary_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o 11_o do_v spend_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o his_o coronation_n â—â—_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o in_o one_o war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o state_n thereby_o to_o establish_v a_o nephew_n of_o his_o own_o in_o it_o in_o his_o day_n luther_n rise_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o touch_v the_o triple_a crown_n yet_o his_o successor_n have_v feel_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v in_o if_o some_o of_o their_o offal_n be_v spend_v with_o great_a show_n of_o alm_n on_o scholar_n now_o chief_o on_o such_o scholar_n as_o may_v defend_v their_o crown_n 6_o the_o papacy_n you_o know_v be_v discreet_o manage_v this_o menage_n do_v prove_v not_o less_o ambition_n but_o more_o discretion_n the_o policy_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o appear_v therein_o not_o the_o piety_n his_o cost_n append_v upon_o captain_n &_o soldier_n and_o ship_n send_v into_o ireland_n disclose_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o love_n to_o our_o nation_n whereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o clear_a proof_n &_o plain_a token_n that_o the_o master_n of_o his_o eunuch_n be_v set_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o asphenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o israelite_n the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o italian_a tongue_n though_o rom._n where_o they_o will_v you_o to_o learn_v that_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o the_o king_n policy_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o romish_a tongue_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o language_n of_o popery_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n you_o be_v not_o all_o teach_v but_o you_o be_v all_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v you_o philosopher_n or_o divine_n philosopher_n in_o sermon_n in_o catechism_n in_o confession_n divine_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o case_n of_o controversy_n of_o positive_a divinity_n and_o they_o who_o can_v of_o hebrew_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n too_o 3.6_o the_o woman_n be_v deceve_v through_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o serpent_n promise_v she_o great_a thing_n be_v promise_v you_o by_o seminarie-proctors_a of_o perfit_a knowledge_n to_o be_v obtain_v there_o then_o with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o true_o for_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n i_o
peter_n patrimony_n their_o 2._o usurpation_n tyrannical_a lateranensi_fw-la s._n peter_n royalty_n their_o good_a will_n 34._o his_o favour_n their_o communion_n 69._o his_o peace_n their_o indignation_n sept._n his_o curse_n their_o signet_n mari._n his_o ring_n their_o closet_n effect_n his_o see_n their_o city_n 1._o his_o borough_n their_o poll_n money_n 3._o even_o peter_n penny_n too_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o they_o will_v take_v up_o peter_n for_o a_o surname_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v the_o name_n of_o caesar._n for_o 4._o a_o famous_a lawyer_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v all_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o 4._o our_o countryman_n who_o be_v send_v to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n &_o deferes_fw-la challenge_n high_a honour_n for_o he_o do_v name_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n and_o oâ—â—cho_n cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o romanus_n peter_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o english_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o peter_n 1.44_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o hart._n these_o thing_n be_v small_a the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o use_v to_o increase_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o point_n that_o seem_v great_a in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o may_v mean_v unity_n in_o will_v not_o in_o substance_n as_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v where_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n with_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n and_o give_v man_n of_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o 20.15_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n mei_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o who_o she_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o great_a probability_n and_o perhaps_o great_a than_o you_o have_v to_o mislike_v they_o rainoldes_n the_o small_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v be_v some_o of_o they_o small_a i_o grant_v but_o like_o small_a hole_n in_o ship_n at_o the_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n will_v come_v in_o enough_o to_o drown_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o long_o as_o these_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v increase_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n see_v as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o although_o he_o practise_v not_o a_o principality_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o christ_n but_o a_o outrageous_a tyranny_n usurp_v by_o himself_o over_o king_n and_o nation_n yet_o neither_o king_n nor_o nation_n almost_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o at_o the_o least_o resist_v he_o for_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o pope_n they_o think_v they_o do_v offend_v s._n peter_n now_o of_o s._n peter_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n they_o fear_v the_o porter_n will_v let_v none_o in_o save_v the_o pope_n his_o 1._o vicar_n friend_n so_o to_o get_v eternal_a life_n they_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o féeed_o the_o pope_n lest_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o saint_n peter_n favour_n shall_v be_v lose_v uuherfore_o how_o small_a soever_o those_o thing_n of_o peter_n seem_v in_o trifle_a kind_n of_o common_a speech_n they_o bring_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o peter_n of_o rome_n court_n and_o wealth_n into_o his_o treasury_n it_o be_v record_v 25._o of_o king_n oswy_n in_o our_o english_a story_n that_o when_o upon_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v and_o the_o one_o part_n allege_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o rite_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v the_o other_o part_n reply_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lo._n i_o tell_v you_o quoth_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v nay_o i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o far_o as_o i_o skill_n and_o can_v jest_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o do_v keep_v the_o key_n this_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o the_o good_a king_n conceyve_v of_o simplicity_n his_o clergy_n shall_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o king_n their_o successor_n praise_v king_n oswy_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v commodious_a for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o conquer_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v nourish_v very_o cunning_o by_o 34._o their_o lesson_n successor_n their_o title_n key_n their_o arm_n append_v their_o ensign_n peter_n their_o picture_n and_o other_o legion_n of_o policy_n all_o in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v pronounce_v that_o 19_o all_o ordinance_n of_o their_o see_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o 4._o their_o church_n persi_v pure_a from_o all_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o peter_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o 19_o although_o it_o lay_v a_o yoke_n almost_o intolerable_a on_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v set_v abroach_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o 96._o he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o crown_n of_o gold_n most_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n to_o wear_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n horse_n in_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n vasall_n to_o become_v 5._o s._n peter_n knight_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v s._n peter_n land_n unto_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o get_v any_o of_o it_o and_o will_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o defend_v s._n peter_n land_n they_o have_v bring_v archbishop_n to_o think_v 1st_a their_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v they_o from_o 10._o s._n peter_n body_n a_o pall_n which_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a duty_n bishop_n they_o have_v bind_v iureiurando_fw-la to_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n allegiance_n and_o fealty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n yea_o iureiurando_fw-la from_o bishop_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o who_o receyve_v dignity_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n retinendum_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o defend_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v tert_n heretofore_o and_o imelacensem_fw-la now_o do_v put_v in_o steed_n thereof_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n such_o pray_v your_o eagle_n take_v though_o you_o do_v count_v they_o fly_v but_o let_v they_o be_v fly_n or_o fowl_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v only_o this_o i_o say_v let_v the_o wise_a consider_v it_o and_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o increase_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v in_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n name_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o great_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a trick_n of_o spiritual_a coosinage_n that_o have_v enrich_v the_o pope_n and_o set_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o high_a now_o to_o come_v from_o these_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a point_n in_o leo_n i_o know_v if_o a_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o probable_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v name_v
mystical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o it_o betoken_v as_o of_o 27._o the_o passover_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o christ._n the_o rock_n to_o christ._n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v of_o this_o show_n that_o real_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o lamb_n the_o passover_o real_o hart._n these_o speech_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o real_o but_o figurative_o that_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n the_o passover_o but_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n rainoldes_n whither_o it_o be_v manifest_a or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o the_o speech_n be_v like_a in_o show_n of_o word_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o your_o own_o example_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o point_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 3â—_n he_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o true_a and_o indeed_o these_o term_n be_v more_o pregnant_a for_o a_o real_a presence_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n real_o and_o his_o flesh_n meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v real_o 1._o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n 5._o branch_n real_o and_o other_o such_o real_a either_o blasphemy_n or_o folly_n hart._n nay_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o but_o neither_o all_o nor_o this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o whereof_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n have_v not_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o christian_a life_n as_o 22._o d._n allen_n say_v that_o s._n 15._o austin_n teach_v out_o of_o 10._o who_o he_o cit_v withal_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n touch_v such_o as_o you_o be_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v prevent_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v otherwise_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o rainoldes_n that_o sentence_n be_v good_a as_o s._n austin_n utter_v it_o but_o d._n allen_n use_v it_o ill_o against_o us._n the_o worse_a because_o s._n austin_n show_v straight_o upon_o it_o 16._o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o same_o point_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v speak_v not_o proper_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n but_o figurative_o flat_a against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o d._n allen._n but_o howsoever_o d._n allen_n deal_v in_o that_o the_o point_n which_o you_o grant_v with_o he_o suffice_v i_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v for_o if_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v figurative_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o show_n of_o word_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o show_n of_o word_n sundry_a time_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o since_o you_o can_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o your_o prejudice_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o there_o be_v haeres_fw-la some_o of_o old_a who_o as_o we_o sprinkle_v child_n with_o water_n in_o baptise_v of_o they_o so_o they_o use_v to_o print_v and_o stamp_v certain_a mark_n upon_o they_o with_o fire_n for_o the_o which_o usage_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o touch_v john_n baptist_n 3.16_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n add_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n now_o i_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o they_o do_v better_a who_o baptize_v with_o fire_n or_o we_o who_o without_o it_o hart._n who_o doubt_v but_o we_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v figurative_o to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lighten_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o do_v baptize_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v heretic_n as_o 3._o alphonsus_n show_v rainoldes_n yet_o the_o show_n of_o word_n do_v make_v more_o for_o they_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n christ_n baptize_v with_o fire_n neither_o have_v you_o here_o so_o much_o as_o that_o evasion_n which_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o there_o have_v be_v 10._o sundry_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o use_v it_o and_o do_v still_o induce_v all_o thereto_o by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n as_o manifest_a to_o be_v mean_v not_o figurative_o but_o proper_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n have_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n with_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o their_o fiery_a mark_n have_v go_v in_o the_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o show_n of_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n only_o yet_o since_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v your_o claim_n will_v be_v a_o bare_a show_n if_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v show_v of_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o the_o evidence_n be_v good_a and_o have_v not_o only_o show_v of_o word_n but_o sense_n too_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v but_o we_o retain_v not_o you_o to_o be_v our_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_o not_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v retain_v of_o you_o but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o my_o expound_v of_o it_o hart._n that_o which_o shall_v keep_v i_o from_o yield_v thereunto_o for_o your_o exposition_n be_v a_o private_a exposition_n which_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o we_o allow_v only_o of_o the_o church_n exposition_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o perceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v your_o lawyer_n and_o what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o church_n exposition_n hart._n 5._o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o the_o father_n make_v we_o have_v need_n to_o have_v body_n like_o the_o body_n of_o oak_n and_o memory_n as_o strong_a as_o steel_n to_o endure_v to_o read_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v of_o every_o exposition_n so_o much_o as_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v they_o all_o nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v they_o hart._n womeane_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v extant_a common_o and_o may_v be_v have_v and_o read_v if_o many_o of_o they_o make_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n either_o gainsay_v it_o not_o or_o say_v nought_o of_o it_o we_o count_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n rainoldes_n that_o count_n be_v evil_a cast_n for_o as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n which_o we_o have_v some_o one_o expound_v place_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o confess_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v not_o some_o place_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o they_o be_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o count_v for_o else_o your_o lawyer_n have_v be_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o client_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n exposition_n then_o i_o can_v have_v make_v my_o exposition_n the_o church_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o i_o will_v have_v stuff_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o my_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o alone_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n together_o with_o they_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o 118._o s._n austin_n though_o i_o do_v
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
authority_n to_o peter_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o of_o jew_n which_o because_o we_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v without_o doctor_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n galat._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v by_o i_o also_o towards_o the_o gentile_n he_o name_v peter_n alone_o say_v he_o and_o compare_v he_o unto_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n that_o himself_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o these_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n rainoldes_n have_v you_o read_v these_o word_n yourself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n or_o do_v you_o take_v they_o up_o on_o credit_n hart._n what_o if_o myself_o have_v read_v they_o rainoldes_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v worse_o of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v think_v you_o to_o err_v of_o simplicity_n but_o i_o smell_v somewhat_o else_o here_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o read_v they_o not_o myself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n but_o in_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o i_o do_v rainoldes_n then_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o witty_a poet_n be_v sober_a and_o distrustful_a these_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o wisdom_n for_o this_o which_o you_o have_v take_v of_o d._n stapletons_n credit_n be_v clip_v foul_o clip_v if_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o prince_n coin_n i_o know_v what_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n d._n stapleton_n cit_v they_o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o peâ—rus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n see_v you_o not_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v clipped-of_a the_o last_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o paulus_n judaeis_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n may_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o peter_n may_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o be_v d._n stapleton_n who_o tradita_fw-la treatise_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o our_o english_a student_n and_o young_a seduce_a gentleman_n think_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n thereof_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n at_o his_o good_a time_n for_o this_o present_a point_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n both_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o mist_n of_o stapletons_n though_o it_o be_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n can_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o speak_v touch_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o commission_n by_o ananias_n send_v unto_o paul_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paul_n obedience_n to_o his_o call_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n 20._o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2d_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n 29._o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o 13.43_o grecian_n jew_n by_o religion_n although_o not_o by_o parentage_n to_o be_v short_a 2._o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o special_a commission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o barnabas_n 14._o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n until_o that_o 45._o when_o the_o jew_n do_v stubberne_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v they_o say_v bold_o to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o as_o 28._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o do_v also_o paul_n as_o 15.7_o god_n do_v choose_v peter_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v he_o choose_v paul_n hart._n why_o do_v paul_n then_o call_v himself_o 1.11_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n rainoldes_n because_o that_o when_o he_o and_o peter_n perceive_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n chief_o of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o agree_v together_o and_o 2.9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n each_o to_o other_o that_o paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o but_o that_o either_o if_o occasion_n serve_v might_n and_o do_v preach_v to_o either_o as_o 2._o ambrose_n note_v well_o and_o 28.17.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n namely_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v special_o teach_v the_o one_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o gentile_n as_o rest_n their_o epistle_n show_v they_o do_v thus_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o do_v by_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o of_o both_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o hart._n we_o grant_v 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o therein_o be_v paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n rainoldes_n he_o that_o grant_v this_o will_v see_v if_o he_o have_v eye_n that_o he_o must_v grant_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v for_o if_o equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o equal_a in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a to_o both_o but_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a apostle_n to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o supreme_a head_n to_o rule_v as_o well_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o headship_n over_o they_o you_o bare_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o repeat_v it_o still_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reason_v condemn_v of_o the_o sophist_n logician_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n i_o pray_v use_v it_o not_o but_o either_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v or_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o cease_v to_o say_v it_o hart._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o say_v unto_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherein_o sundry_a principal_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o his_o flock_n second_o he_o require_v not_o only_o that_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o as_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v give_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n three_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o the_o former_a time_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v fervent_a love_n with_o the_o which_o word_n also_o peter_n have_v answer_v he_o still_o four_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thrice_o also_o feed_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o
that_o in_o place_n of_o great_a force_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o s._n john_n therefore_o utter_v christ_n demand_n by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o peter_n answer_n by_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o have_v both_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n have_v a_o difference_n of_o sense_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v say_v less_o then_o more_o of_o his_o love_n chief_o since_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o have_v by_o trial_n feel_v his_o frailty_n but_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o peter_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o yet_o this_o fervent_a love_n infer_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o report_v of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o more_o if_o we_o will_v prick_v it_o up_o as_o you_o do_v even_o 16.27_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o because_o that_o they_o love_v he_o in_o both_o the_o which_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o by_o your_o fancy_n do_v signify_v fervent_a love_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n vantage_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o rely_v so_o much_o on_o that_o word_n as_o on_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chief_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o to_o feed_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n much_o yet_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v a_o great_a force_n as_o those_o place_n show_v where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v 2.27_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o 5.2_o he_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n wherefore_o christ_n commit_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o 16._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v too_o rainoldes_n then_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n duty_n to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n but_o the_o sheep_n only_o for_o christ_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 15._o of_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hart._n so_o i_o say_v yet_o that_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o use_v 10._o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o whereby_o this_o be_v show_v as_o i_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o o_o d._n stapleton_n that_o lamb_n must_v be_v only_o meat_z and_o feed_v of_o peter_n through_o the_o common_a food_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o familias_fw-la he_o as_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o from_o his_o see_v and_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o and_o proper_a pastor_n who_o immediate_o they_o be_v under_o but_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o perfite_a bishop_n themselves_o and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o be_v rule_v pastore_fw-la of_o he_o more_o immediate_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n so_o your_o doctor_n note_v i_o grant_v and_o you_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o be_v best_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o this_o fine_a fancy_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o will_v be_v dear_a buy_v for_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o pope_n half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o prince_n comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lamb_n by_o your_o judgement_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n hart._n they_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o prince_n much_o less_o with_o depose_v they_o for_o peter_n have_v commission_n you_o say_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n hart._n but_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o pastor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v of_o he_o as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n nay_o but_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o if_o this_o fancy_n hold_v for_o in_o your_o latin_a authentical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clawse_v which_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v not_o sheep_n but_o lamb_n whereupon_o margin_n your_o rhemist_n also_o note_v the_o same_z as_o speak_v of_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_v so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o other_o by_o that_o greek_a word_n compare_v with_o your_o latin_a text_n yet_o his_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v shake_v of_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n nay_o all_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o his_o claim_n lie_v first_o over_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o while_o you_o devise_n by_o quirk_n of_o your_o own_o to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n you_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o do_v he_o more_o harm_n by_o crase_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o good_a by_o fortify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o sheep_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o shepherd_n do_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o charge_n of_o rule_v belong_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o peculiarly_a but_o be_v and_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o shepherd_n our_o english_a tongue_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o gréeke_n and_o latin_n in_o make_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o gréeke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a pastor_n &_o pasco_fw-la the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o english_a a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o rule_v be_v coniugata_fw-la yoke_v so_o together_o by_o link_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o link_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o rule_v so_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o move_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o call_v elder_n to_o attend_v their_o charge_n 5.1_o the_o one_o beseech_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 20.28_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o betoken_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o shepherd_n 2.27_o yea_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o who_o overcom_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o even_o there_o where_o you_o note_v that_o word_n import_v great_a power_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a christ_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v mean_v more_o by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o charge_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o shepherd_n charge_n for_o the_o sheep_n which_o god_n ordein_v he_o to_o feed_v but_o in_o truth_n if_o your_o itch_n of_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o private_a fancy_n be_v heal_v you_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o s._n john_n do_v utter_v one_o sense_n with_o sundry_a word_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o peter_n do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_v i_o so_o in_o his_o commandment_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n
great_a danger_n of_o peter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n wheat_n first_o of_o his_o fall_n to_o humble_v he_o not_o then_o of_o his_o rise_n to_o comfort_v he_o brethren_n last_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o quicken_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o fall_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o 23._o pride_n and_o 83._o vain_a glory_n may_v i_o so_o term_v it_o with_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o presume_v 26.33_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n his_o rise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o though_o he_o deal_v unfaithful_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o yet_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o 11.42_o he_o who_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n as_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n both_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v no_o preeminence_n of_o supreme_a headship_n the_o first_o of_o his_o fall_n prove_v a_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n but_o in_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n above_o other_o which_o pope_n have_v best_a right_n to_o but_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o the_o other_o of_o his_o rise_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o since_o he_o special_o will_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o danger_n be_v more_o special_a and_o therefore_o need_v more_o special_a succour_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o that_o solemn_a 11._o prayer_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o 〈…〉_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v this_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o 〈…〉_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o as_o a_o good_a father_n have_v care_n of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o if_o he_o see_v some_o one_o distress_a above_o the_o rest_n 15.22.31_o will_v cheer_v he_o up_o beside_o the_o rest_n &_o a_o good_a physician_n have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o body_n but_o apply_v plaster_n to_o the_o part_n affect_a so_o christ_n to_o help_v peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v distress_v &_o disease_a most_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o lay_v that_o salve_n of_o god_n assure_a favour_n on_o the_o sore_a of_o distrust_n that_o may_v afflict_v his_o mind_n now_o this_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o physician_n do_v show_v for_o the_o child_n &_o part_n whereto_o they_o tender_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o which_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n do_v insolent_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o caluin_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o other_o place_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o &_o refute_v they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n potuisse_fw-la because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shift_v of_o word_n so_o manifest_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o cavil_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o caluin_n a_o wise_a &_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o handle_v your_o supremacy_n because_o he_o know_v they_o make_v so_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o among_o your_o reason_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v seek_v a_o shadow_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o abuse_v they_o so_o notorious_o that_o if_o i_o say_v not_o caluin_n but_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v scarce_o give_v one_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o we_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fact_n as_o 〈…〉_o tamar_n 14._o have_v to_o charge_v her_o brother_n ammon_n with_o his_o villainy_n hart._n good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v rather_o ask_v good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o as_o amnon_n enamour_v of_o his_o sister_n beauty_n ensnare_a she_o by_o fraud_n do_v force_v she_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o after_o 15._o cast_v she_o out_o whereupon_o she_o say_v 16._o this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o she_o so_o the_o pope_n inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o church_n entrap_a she_o with_o guile_n and_o use_v violence_n unto_o she_o do_v cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o give_v this_o as_o proper_a first_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherein_o i_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_a evil_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o other_o which_o he_o do_v because_o in_o the_o other_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n leave_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v rather_o he_o who_o do_v then_o she_o who_o suffer_v force_v in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o she_o all_o comfort_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o make_v her_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o god_n or_o man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o that_o 17.11_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o that_o the_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o our_o 6.18_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o strong_a consolation_n that_o 8.16_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o which_o comfort_n that_o incestuous_a amnon_n seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o after_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o in_o due_a place_n now_o we_o speak_v of_o peter_n hart._n why_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n only_o when_o he_o say_v 31._o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o to_o he_o only_o when_o he_o say_v 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o but_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v too_o and_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v you_o not_o affirm_v it_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o other_o of_o peter_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v you_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n reply_v who_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o all_o divinity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v 5.4_o the_o chief_a apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o need_n to_o be_v reléeve_v thereby_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o some_o covetous_a man_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v up_o his_o house_n with_o blood_n or_o join_v benefice_n to_o benefice_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o 13.5_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o do_v i_o take_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o every_o other_o christian_a because_o i_o assure_v it_o to_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o do_v the_o apostle_n overshoote_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o
feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o â—â—_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autoritaâ—â—â—_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o mâ—atâ—_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o
he_o agree_v not_o precise_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o cambron-copie_n now_o the_o cambron-copie_n what_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o such_o slip_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o alone_o what_o if_o some_o do_v note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o fancy_n as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v what_o if_o some_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o text_n of_o error_n what_o if_o some_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o pamelius_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o the_o cambron_n copy_n want_v they_o as_o well_o as_o add_v these_o of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o chair_n because_o the_o cambron-copie_n have_v they_o do_v not_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v unsound_a or_o at_o the_o least_o insufficient_a to_o force_v the_o change_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o both_o write_v book_n and_o print_v if_o other_o licentiate_n as_o learned_a as_o pamelius_n shall_v upon_o one_o copy_n as_o good_a as_o the_o cambron_n presume_v in_o all_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v in_o cyprian_a to_o add_v the_o like_a gloss_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o primacy_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o permit_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o these_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o there_o may_v lie_v as_o much_o on_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o pick_v they_o as_o quarrel_n for_o pretence_n but_o i_o allege_v they_o as_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o author_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o he_o on_o who_o you_o ground_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v only_o scripture_n to_o convince_v those_o error_n which_o have_v increase_v long_o &_o wide_a because_o the_o length_n of_o time_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n your_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v spread_v far_o and_o grow_v long_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o forgery_n be_v plain_a in_o cyprian_a in_o cyrill_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o presumption_n be_v great_a that_o you_o have_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o other_o as_o with_o these_o for_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o if_o manutius_n deal_v so_o with_o cyprian_a in_o card._n who_o he_o seek_v most_o credit_n what_o do_v his_o sirlet_n ten_o year_n labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o papist_n dare_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o print_v what_o may_v we_o fear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o writing_n book_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a print_n be_v follow_v at_o anwerp_n the_o anwerp_n at_o niâ—ellium_fw-la paris_n the_o paris_n otherwhere_a perhaps_o and_o the_o new_a the_o worser_o and_o the_o worst_a account_v best_a by_o such_o as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n and_o testimony_n allege_v thence_o as_o authentical_a how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o when_o they_o write_v copy_n in_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n they_o follow_v one_o another_o with_o lesser_a shame_n and_o great_a looseness_n and_o so_o do_v proceed_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o author_n of_o that_o age_n do_v most_o approve_v those_o copy_n which_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n most_o and_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o even_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o you_o appeal_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o our_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o this_o i_o may_v protest_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o father_n all_o hold_v with_o you_o against_o we_o but_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v yield_v due_a glory_n to_o god_n due_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o let_v such_o forgery_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v set_v apart_o division_n and_o what_o have_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v 13._o before_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o own_o not_o counterfeit_v geve_v peter_n the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o call_v pretend_v for_o s._n aug._n jerom_n say_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o s._n 1._o austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n and_o he_o be_v name_v by_o 1._o theodoret_n 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n which_o title_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n whereto_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o johannem_fw-la s._n austin_n yet_o far_o their_o head_n &_o their_o precedent_n &_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o preeminence_n he_o proove_v also_o out_o of_o s._n 1._o cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o &_o s._n â—_o jerom_n teach_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o say_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n rainoldes_n these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v touch_v three_o prerogative_n which_o they_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o peter_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o thaâ—_n supremacy_n be_v signify_v the_o selnes_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o rather_o papal_a power_n even_o a_o power_n sovereign_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o point_n &_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o â—_o you_o declare_v be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o none_o of_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v geve_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n hart._n they_o geve_v it_o he_o all_o rainoldes_n i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o by_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o first_o out_o of_o jerom_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n do_v note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n hart._n as_o who_o say_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n much._n for_o power_n import_v a_o right_a of_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o the_o superior_n have_v over_o their_o inferior_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o mankind_n as_o 13.1_o prince_n over_o subject_n 13.10_o pastor_n over_o flock_n 8.9_o master_n over_o servant_n 11.10_o husband_n over_o wife_n by_o authority_n be_v mean_v estimation_n and_o credit_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o of_o who_o we_o think_v so_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n or_o state_n or_o other_o quality_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o as_o author_n in_o our_o do_n our_o judgement_n fact_n or_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o us._n and_o this_o a_o inferior_a may_v have_v with_o his_o superior_a as_o 16.23_o
flock_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n who_o preach_v not_o as_o peter_n do_v for_o 4._o he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n nor_o then_o unless_o he_o listen_v and_o 5._o he_o say_v not_o mass_n but_o on_o a_o few_o high_a feast_n nor_o then_o if_o he_o be_v let_v and_o the_o italian_a government_n special_o 6._o the_o papacy_n so_o discreet_o manage_v must_v needs_o have_v let_v we_o a_o number_n his_o princely_a care_n do_v trouble_v he_o he_o leave_v priestly_a to_o the_o friar_n wherefore_o that_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o rome_n commit_v two_o evil_n against_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o head_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n common_a to_o all_o pope_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n against_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n hart._n nay_o you_o who_o 4_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n commit_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o he_o commit_v none_o at_o all_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o christ_n but_o under_o christ._n and_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o general_a though_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicar_n also_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v to_o roale_z the_o stone_n of_o sisyphus_n you_o drive_v it_o up_o the_o hill_n and_o still_o it_o slip_v backward_o yet_o cease_v you_o not_o to_o strive_v but_o you_o strive_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o you_o fetch_v it_o up_o never_o so_o often_o down_o again_o it_o will_n all_o bishop_n you_o say_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n claim_v that_o title_n by_o a_o excellency_n true_a by_o a_o excellency_n he_o rob_v all_o bishop_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o do_v account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n as_o cardinal_n 62._o turrecremata_fw-la call_v they_o express_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prove_v by_o sequenti_fw-la the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o they_o be_v so_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o christ_n vicar_n too_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o your_o distinction_n that_o first_o and_o direct_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o secondarilie_o as_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n i_o know_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o trow_v and_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a even_o he_o of_o who_o 2d_o it_o be_v write_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o revile_v but_o of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o fet_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n this_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o say_v that_o obedient_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o charge_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n hart._n you_o need_v not_o account_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n chief_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mean_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n then_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n he_o say_v not_o there_o have_v be_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o himself_o as_o be_v god_n be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o there_o have_v before_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o have_v be_v already_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v mean_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n rather_o who_o in_o his_o steed_n be_v pastor_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rainoldes_n have_v the_o gentile_n always_o god_n for_o their_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n what_o mean_v s._n paul_n then_o who_o say_v 2.12_o to_o the_o gentile_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 80.1_o god_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o he_o guide_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n always_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v then_o they_o be_v always_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o if_o they_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v then_o neither_o be_v they_o one_o flock_n with_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v god_n their_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o what_o â—oever_o show_v of_o probability_n the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v for_o abuse_v those_o word_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pride_n in_o truth_n they_o agree_v to_o he_o 2.14_o who_o break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o to_o christ._n hart._n well_o if_o the_o word_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n perhaps_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v in_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o general_n two_o as_o 5._o father_z robert_z show_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v historical_a or_o literal_a the_o other_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n may_v signify_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o jewish_a literal_o do_v mystical_o betoken_v he_o rainoldes_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o they_o mean_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o the_o word_n only_o do_v signify_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n but_o the_o thing_n also_o express_v by_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n who_o shadow_v that_o by_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 12.46_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o signify_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dress_v it_o whole_a without_o break_v any_o bone_n thereof_o but_o this_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o far_a thing_n in_o secret_a to_o weet_v that_o when_o 3â—_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v &_o figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o save_v we_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n the_o former_a call_v literal_a because_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n be_v understand_v aright_o do_v import_v it_o and_o the_o late_a mystical_a because_o the_o thing_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o letter_n do_v betoken_v a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o word_n be_v make_v to_o open_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v they_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n the_o mystical_a be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n also_o when_o himself_o reveal_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o touch_v the_o lamb_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n may_v devise_v many_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v by_o
the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o priest_n sit_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o point_n unless_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v naught_o will_v prove_v that_o tenent_fw-la priest_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n have_v great_a prerogative_n than_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n priest_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v therefore_o much_o more_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v acknowledge_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v as_o necessary_o here_o as_o there_o and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o priest_n can_v err_v think_v you_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o this_o perfection_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v both_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o fond_o of_o they_o so_o proud_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v doctor_n stapletons_n exposition_n which_o infer_v it_o which_o he_o patch_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o yield_v rather_o if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n unto_o their_o authority_n than_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v none_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o perfiter_n judgement_n for_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v john_n ferus_fw-la &_o arias_n montanus_n of_o who_o 23._o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n command_v mosis_fw-la by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o other_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a prelate_n yet_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o do_v you_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o first_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pharise_n but_o consoâ—arent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n according_a whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o also_o that_o 15.5_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o point_n after_o certain_a thing_n touch_v between_o he_o add_v 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 1â—_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o christ_n choose_v 1._o twelve_o who_o he_o 5._o call_v apostle_n and_o 7._o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v o_o the_o great_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o force_v even_o the_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v it_o often_o so_o will_v it_o force_v you_o too_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o ferus_fw-la and_o montanus_n have_v hart._n so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n do_v you_o allow_v that_o speech_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v seducer_n rainoldes_n peter_n a_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o have_v call_v he_o 22._o satan_n have_v he_o not_o think_v he_o a_o seducer_n hart._n but_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o afterward_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o word_n yet_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v good_a that_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o ferus_fw-la speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v privilege_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v therefore_o that_o erroneous_a exposition_n which_o knit_v a_o assure_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—olica_fw-la to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v apostolorum_fw-la they_o who_o succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n because_o aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n hart._n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o error_n for_o his_o word_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o a_o restraint_n for_o other_o how_o far_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o rainoldes_n his_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o hearer_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n so_o be_v they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o restraint_n by_o consequent_a a_o warrant_n for_o teacher_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n a_o restraint_n for_o hearer_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whiâ—h_v the_o teacher_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n as_o letter_n of_o credence_n give_v by_o prince_n unto_o their_o ambassador_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n restrain_v they_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o commission_n here_o be_v general_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v teacher_n for_o christ_n express_o sâ—ith_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a proof_n for_o your_o 4._o tradition_n of_o both_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v both_o refer_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o show_v by_o comprise_v they_o first_o in_o the_o one_o word_n then_o in_o the_o other_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o after_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o fasten_v his_o lesson_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stroke_n by_o say_v both_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o he_o may_v express_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v of_o moses_n who_o double_v oft_o 28.13_o the_o same_o word_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n oâ—_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v â—_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o
only_o but_o 5._o sedulius_n do_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v first_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v false_a but_o they_o think_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o she_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o love_a affection_n to_o saint_n have_v transport_v sundry_a not_o only_o late_a writer_n but_o auncient_a also_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o fancy_n gelasius_n and_o the_o seventie_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n with_o he_o be_v assemble_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o even_o then_o how_o many_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v abroad_o with_o forge_a fable_n almost_o a_o whole_a bead-roale_a 15._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n whereof_o that_o some_o be_v coin_a upon_o that_o affection_n as_o some_o upon_o other_o one_o of_o they_o entitle_v pauli_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o tecla_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n these_o act_n contain_v a_o story_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o act_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v at_o iconium_n tecla_n a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o gentleman_n hear_v he_o preach_v of_o maidenhood_n forsake_v her_o husband_n by_o and_o by_o and_o go_v away_o with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v persecute_v and_o deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o travail_v through_o sundry_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a tale_n agree_v neither_o with_o forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n paul_n story_n nor_o with_o his_o 7.13_o doctrine_n and_o 9.5_o discretion_n yet_o be_v it_o publish_v as_o true_a and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n tertulliano_n by_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v term_v he_o who_o be_v convict_v by_o s._n john_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o for_o pauli_n good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o paul_n such_o a_o credit_n belike_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n of_o wealth_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o 1.20_o his_o wife_n by_o right_n shall_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o go_v away_o with_o he_o wherefore_o though_o you_o mind_n not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o thing_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o old_a &_o ancient_a as_o you_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o mention_v your_o portesse_n and_o story_n of_o the_o like_a authority_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o number_n of_o year_n you_o will_v think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o writer_n old_a and_o though_o you_o account_v none_o old_a but_o such_o as_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o be_v their_o fable_n in_o your_o portesse_n as_o namely_o septembr_n this_o of_o tecla_n even_o out_o of_o they_o also_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o this_o of_o tecla_n but_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v for_o unsound_a i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o your_o legend_n and_o in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o portess_n which_o thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o portess_n that_o i_o can_v vouch_v it_o of_o the_o most_o but_o 21._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o eager_a enemy_n of_o beza_n the_o worthy_a of_o credit_n herein_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indubié_fw-fr undouted_o nor_o do_v he_o touch_v they_o only_o for_o these_o so_o ancient_a lie_n but_o for_o many_o mo_z which_o be_v of_o less_o ancientie_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o not_o his_o private_a fancy_n for_o he_o allege_v 29._o peter_n a_o venerable_a abbot_n who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o song_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o the_o which_o though_o read_v it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o stay_v not_o to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v quatuor_fw-la at_o least_o four_o and_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v a_o other_o 31._o peter_n complain_v likewise_o and_o reprove_v a_o false_a and_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n mawre_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o allege_v the_o 3._o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n advise_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v that_o apocryphaenugae_fw-la unsound_a writing_n corrupt_a and_o péevish_a pamphlet_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church-seruice_n he_o allege_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o 10._o earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n renew_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n advise_v he_o allege_v 16._o raphael_n volaterran_n a_o great_a historian_n if_o not_o a_o divine_a bewail_v the_o case_n that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v mendacia_fw-la manifest_a lie_v read_v he_o allege_v 6._o adrian_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o mislike_v figmenta_fw-la superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1â—_n jeremie_n lament_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v stulâ—â—ta_fw-la false_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o open_v for_o these_o stulâ—â—ta_fw-la toy_n &_o dotage_n creep_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wherein_o as_o his_o desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n be_v great_a than_o canus_n who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o filth_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o portess_n so_o deal_v he_o more_o free_o and_o frank_o with_o your_o church_n legend_n too_o then_o canus_n for_o let_v go_v the_o scurf_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n and_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n he_o reprove_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v compile_v of_o late_a by_o sanctorum_fw-la a_o venetian_a a_o bishop_n of_o account_n and_o say_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v â—o_o full_a of_o doong_n as_o that_o be_v of_o fable_n yea_o far_o that_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a legend_n of_o 7._o lipomanus_n and_o riis_fw-la surius_n and_o vsuarde_n martyrologe_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n legend_n beside_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o certain_a other_o writer_n quisquiliis_fw-la be_v fraught_v with_o much_o baggage_n now_o to_o this_o parisian_a doctor_n espencaeus_fw-la and_o the_o autour_n who_o he_o allege_v you_o may_v add_v the_o king_n professor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o lovan_n if_o you_o desire_v more_o witness_n even_o hessel_n and_o molanus_n of_o who_o annum_fw-la the_o one_o write_v a_o censure_n on_o a_o story_n call_v the_o passionall_a of_o saint_n condemn_v much_o thereof_o and_o endit_v more_o with_o this_o verdict_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o censuram_fw-la set_v forth_o and_o commend_v that_o censure_n say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o that_o passionall_a there_o be_v corrupt_a story_n since_o the_o story_n which_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o country_n find_v among_o graeco_n the_o lie_a greek_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o it_o molanus_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o lie_a greek_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o best_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o vsuardum_fw-la some_o who_o either_o hesâ—els_n or_o himself_o have_v censure_v that_o not_o the_o greek_n alone_o be_v faulty_a and_o sundry_a greek_n be_v faulty_a who_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o call_v lie_v greek_n as_o namely_o nicephorus_n &_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a palladius_n and_o cassianus_n of_o all_o who_o 568._o molanus_n have_v give_v this_o note_n that_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v they_o autoritatis_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o be_v great_o credit_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o canus_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o one_o doctor_n judgement_n howbeit_o if_o so_o many_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o shall_v you_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o one_o doctor_n for_o himself_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o doctor_n as_o good_a as_o any_o that_o i_o have_v name_v i_o mean_v that_o worthy_a man_n 5._o ludovicus_n vives_z who_o lament_v that_o the_o story_n of_o heathen_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n be_v write_v so_o notable_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o life_n of_o apostle_n of_o martyr_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n of_o the_o
the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o masâ—e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n â—_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v
your_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n hart._n no_o sir_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v christian_a priest_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o who_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o afterward_o 3.3_o entreat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o oblation_n or_o offer_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o offering_n that_o malachi_n do_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o then_o the_o proper_a priest_n by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o jewish_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n betoken_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o spiritual_a levit_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1.6_o even_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o your_o 3._o montanus_n well_o expound_v it_o then_o must_v the_o offering_n by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o 11.14_o christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v meaning_n that_o 4.5_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o clean_a offering_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n 4.23_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o gentile_n convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o by_o figurative_a speech_n draw_v from_o the_o external_a and_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o say_v that_o 19.19_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o 56.7_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o stranger_n upon_o his_o altar_n that_o â—_o all_o the_o sheeepe_a of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v offefer_v on_o it_o and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n that_o 16_o the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n from_o year_n to_o year_n 17._o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o 21._o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v &_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o final_o that_o 3.4_o the_o offering_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o year_n afore_o wherefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v mention_v a_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o mention_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n they_o mention_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v sod_a in_o pot_n the_o levite_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v 1â—_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n continue_v neither_o be_v 4.21_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n neither_o be_v 4.10_o the_o jewish_a feast_n the_o time_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v serve_v â—_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o mean_v by_o a_o allegory_n as_o we_o term_v it_o to_o show_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v as_o priest_n and_o levite_n offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o time_n as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o clean_a offering_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o altar_n as_o your_o 1._o council_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o s._n 2.8_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o offer_v when_o he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n &_o dout_a hart._n the_o prophet_n speak_v much_o in_o deed_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o but_o figurative_o by_o obscure_a speech_n and_o allegory_n and_o parable_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v write_v as_o 3._o tertullian_n note_v but_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v use_v proper_o for_o a_o material_a altar_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v too_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v 21._o isychius_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n do_v import_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v rainoldes_n and_o be_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o material_a altar_n such_o as_o your_o altar_n 7._o make_v of_o stone_n hart._n what_o else_o a_o very_a altar_n rainoldes_n and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hart._n the_o jew_n and_o such_o profane_a man_n rainoldes_n then_o your_o masseprieste_n may_v and_o do_v use_v to_o â—ate_z of_o this_o altar_n hart._n they_o do_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n their_o tooth_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o they_o eat_v of_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o they_o eat_v of_o it_o hart._n eat_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v they_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mean_v rainoldes_n be_v it_o so_o then_o the_o word_n altar_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o figurative_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v neither_o be_v it_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v 2._o mystical_o offer_v as_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n wherein_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v true_o offer_v not_o often_o but_o 9.28_o once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o â—0_n to_o sanctify_v they_o 14._o for_o ever_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o hart._n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n isychius_n expound_v it_o
of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o show_v which_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o behold_v they_o may_v behold_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v so_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o altar_n 13.11_o for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a but_o they_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v and_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n if_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n shadow_v christ_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o 7.6_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o part_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o 16.15_o there_o be_v certain_a beast_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n in_o special_a sort_n and_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 6.30_o who_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o must_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n now_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n offer_v so_o for_o sin_n our_o only_a sovereign_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v who_o 9.12_o enter_v by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2.2_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o 19.20_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o priestly_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o 6.51_o eat_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o death_n they_o may_v live_v for_o none_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 5.1_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n â—_o to_o establish_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o with_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a in_o meat_n do_v move_v they_o to_o it_o with_o this_o reason_n that_o 10._o if_o they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o stick_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n their_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 11._o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o so_o neither_o may_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o priestly_a ceremony_n have_v life_n by_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o to_o show_v this_o mystery_n do_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n betoken_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v not_o as_o his_o death_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o he_o do_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v first_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v use_v figurative_o where_o yet_o themselves_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o too_o next_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n who_o thereof_o do_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o word_n import_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v offer_v 1.11_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n only_o 13.12_o without_o the_o gate_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o signify_v a_o massing-altar_n nor_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o massingpriest_n hart._n that_o which_o you_o touch_v as_o foolish_o note_v by_o our_o 13.10_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n be_v note_v very_o true_o for_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yourself_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n a_o material_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o as_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o so_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o gorgonia_n gregory_n nazianzene_n deus_fw-la chrysostome_n 25._o socrates_n 21._o augustine_n and_o matt._n theophylact_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v rainoldes_n the_o note_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v true_a i_o grant_v yet_o foolish_a too_o though_o true_a in_o the_o thing_n yet_o foolish_a in_o the_o drift_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n spiritual_o or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o material_o of_o a_o very_a altar_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n which_o speech_n how_o dull_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o see_v by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o own_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 50._o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o your_o 6.32_o rhemist_n do_v note_v hereon_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n and_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v wherein_o they_o say_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v proper_o signify_v bread_n which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o yet_o how_o wise_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o yea_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o by_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a they_o seek_v advantage_n themselves_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o 6.9_o john_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o altar_n christ_n say_v they_o as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n they_o mean_v it_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o other_o figurative_a speech_n for_o they_o will_v not_o make_v he_o by_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n proper_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v as_o
manifest_a testimony_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o person_n then_o 13.15_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 3.1_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.5_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o other_o angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8.3_o an_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o 10.4_o they_o serve_v to_o certify_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n so_o they_o may_v rather_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ministry_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o because_o this_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o burn_v perfume_n before_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o do_v that_o duty_n 16.12_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v figure_n in_o the_o law_n and_o 7.27_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o 1.16_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v even_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v oftentimes_o in_o 3.1_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o open_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o work_v their_o salvation_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n 20._o have_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n 21._o do_v add_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v 13.21_o god_n so_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o create_a angel_n who_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n s._n john_n do_v call_v he_o a_o other_o angel_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o in_o number_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n authority_n and_o dignity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o 7.2_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o 8.5_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n blow_v their_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n who_o 10.1_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n &_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o land_n which_o be_v namely_o write_v of_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o other_o mighty_a angel_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v do_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v best_o agree_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o put_v odour_n of_o most_o sweet_a perfume_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o who_o 7.25_o he_o make_v always_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o ourselves_o also_o 5.5_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n before_o he_o wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v have_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o reason_n about_o the_o offering_n in_o malachi_n for_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o priest_n from_o priest_n to_o the_o mass_n from_o mass_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o vein_n on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v of_o saint_n and_o touch_v your_o abuse_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o name_n to_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n yet_o to_o maintain_v your_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n do_v make_v it_o proper_a not_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v sanctorum_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o sanctorum_fw-la canonize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d deify_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n of_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n term_v it_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o â—_o your_o doctor_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o canonize_v a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v even_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o in_o your_o church-seruice_n you_o worship_v they_o as_o saint_n who_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v flit_v thus_o from_o point_n to_o point_n on_o every_o occasion_n that_o your_o speech_n do_v offer_v we_o shall_v confound_v our_o conference_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n wherefore_o let_v other_o question_n i_o pray_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o due_a place_n touchinge_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o masseprieste_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o six_o reason_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n allen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o clean_a offering_n which_o malachi_n do_v write_v of_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v convince_v clear_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o for_o sacrificatur_fw-la the_o word_n which_o note_v a_o outward_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o with_o all_o they_o be_v 16._o incense_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n but_o incense_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o grant_v the_o word_n then_o which_o he_o do_v build_v the_o mass_n upon_o be_v not_o always_o take_v proper_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n hart._n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o which_o indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v incense_v but_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v and_o if_o that_o be_v always_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n his_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o 16._o himself_o grant_v that_o lay_a man_n yea_o woman_n too_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v proper_o and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o 26.10_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v present_v before_o god_n so_o they_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a or_o any_o earthly_a gift_n and_o offering_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o â—lâ—â—moâ—ynis_fw-la the_o father_n show_n wherefore_o though_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v be_v always_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a offering_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o your_o outward_a sacrifice_n since_o 2.11_o the_o wise_a man_n offer_v gift_n unto_o christ_n 5.24_o the_o faithful_a jew_n at_o the_o altar_n 1._o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o nether_a any_o of_o they_o be_v massingpriest_n nor_o their_o offering_n massing-host_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v it_o as_o malachi_n appli_v it_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o as_o incense_n signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o to_o offer_v incense_n must_v be_v to_o sacrifice_v those_o prayer_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v do_v not_o prove_v your_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v go_v the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v no_o sound_a than_o the_o former_a for_o why_o do_v allen_n say_v that_o the_o
rainoldes_n alas_o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o giddy_o the_o council_n do_v bring_v in_o that_o reason_n that_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n therefore_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v soft_o some_o aloud_o for_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o outward_a help_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v 14.19_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n 8._o you_o forbid_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v 18.28_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o baal_n service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o will_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n which_o your_o council_n make_v for_o that_o massing-rite_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o blindness_n and_o coldness_n of_o man_n do_v need_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o warm_v by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o a_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o part_n with_o a_o loud_a but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o giddiness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v they_o write_v so_o droonken_o yea_o fit_a with_o a_o curse_n to_o seal_v it_o too_o hart._n they_o curse_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o rainoldes_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o 9.22_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o wilful_a withstand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agréeed_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o judaizer_n of_o rome_n do_v ban_v and_o curse_v we_o when_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o impudent_a custom_n and_o corruption_n against_o us._n hart._n the_o custom_n be_v catholic_a and_o religious_a rite_n which_o they_o do_v establish_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n rainoldes_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o keep_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o have_v the_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a people_n understand_v not_o hart._n yea_o catholic_a and_o religious_a if_o you_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v thereof_o for_o of_o 5._o the_o one_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o of_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rainoldes_n not_o the_o ancient_a father_n why_o 9_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o and_o 15._o young_a father_n too_o yea_o father_n both_o and_o child_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o many_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o anaphoram_n syrian_n 12._o armenian_n 4._o slavonian_n moscovit_fw-la moscovite_n and_o 11._o ethiopian_n hart._n what_o so_o ever_o church_n or_o father_n do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 35._o your_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n they_o may_v but_o our_o confession_n withal_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o â—0_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o order_n so_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v 26._o all_o to_o edify_v which_o the_o trent-fathers_n observe_v not_o in_o this_o rite_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o 8._o they_o write_v express_o that_o tamen_fw-la although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a celebraretur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o say_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o open_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o edify_v yet_o must_v stand_v for_o policy_n to_o keep_v their_o church_n credit_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n man_n will_v doubt_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o more_o and_o this_o do_v they_o far_o bewray_v by_o the_o other_o point_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n missae_fw-la secret_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o in_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o rite_n they_o do_v close_o grant_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o nay_o challenge_v their_o own_o man_n teach_v that_o 22.19_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o the_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o iubemus_fw-la the_o father_n too_o be_v manifest_a against_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o call_v it_o 9_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o signify_v that_o other_o church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o eucharist_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n of_o father_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o a_o dumb_a show_n which_o 1._o creep_v in_o by_o custom_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o vomit_n they_o curse_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o hart._n although_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o other_o church_n also_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o rite_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o rite_n may_v be_v change_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v change_v this_o to_z weete_z it_o lest_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n know_v they_o through_o common_a use_n will_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o place_n not_o convenient_a in_o the_o which_o respect_n perhaps_o they_o think_v good_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o church-seruice_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o of_o familiar_a use_n there_o grow_v contempt_n and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n common_a be_v despise_v rainoldes_n a_o great_a oversight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v his_o apostle_n 10.27_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n for_o man_n will_v despise_v his_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o they_o do_v meat_n who_o have_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o disclose_v 24._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n too_o and_o that_o with_o instruction_n 26._o to_o show_v forth_o thâ—_n lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o contempt_n or_o be_v not_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n bear_v yet_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o they_o must_v be_v utter_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o close_o and_o in_o silence_n least_o man_n if_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v know_v they_o through_o use_n and_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o will_v you_o see_v your_o 8._o father_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n be_v overshoot_v a_o little_a when_o they_o ordain_v that_o pastor_n and_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v frequenter_a often_o time_n expound_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n
forehead_n hart._n but_o polycrates_n signify_v a_o mitre_n by_o that_o plate_n after_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n wherein_o a_o part_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a rainoldes_n nay_o if_o you_o come_v to_o figure_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o polycrates_n in_o say_v s._n john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n that_o do_v bear_v the_o plate_n mean_v by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o prerogative_n and_o have_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o god_n 1.1_o revel_v to_o he_o whereto_o s._n polycrates_n jerom_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v who_o translate_n the_o same_o of_o polycrates_n touch_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o if_o he_o have_v use_v to_o bear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n in_o deed_n upon_o his_o forehead_n sure_a when_o 3.2_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o to_o the_o creple_n who_o desire_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o plate_n will_v not_o have_v save_v his_o forehead_n from_o blush_v neither_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o polycrates_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d the_o plate_n and_o not_o a_o mitre_n since_o 28.40_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v wear_v 〈◊〉_d mitre_n none_o but_o thâ—_n high_a priest_n the_o plate_n howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o s._n john_n have_v wear_v a_o mitre_n like_a to_o aaron_n yet_o his_o example_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o apostle_n much_o less_o that_o all_o bishop_n wear_v it_o nay_o the_o special_a note_n thereof_o in_o s._n john_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v that_o 3.4_o john_n baptist_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o preacher_n wear_v not_o such_o apparel_n hart._n but_o infulae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o head_n which_o monogam_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o mitre_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o infulae_fw-la with_o he_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o attire_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o do_v touch_v your_o mitre_n near_o but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o 2_o infulae_fw-la be_v mitre_n which_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n as_o namely_o the_o infulis_fw-la priest_n of_o ceres_n and_o infula_fw-la apollo_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o ceremony_n tertullian_n derive_v a_o proverbial_a phrase_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o style_n do_v say_v touch_v christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v count_v priest_n that_o insulas_fw-la they_o lie_v down_o the_o mitre_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o mitre_n of_o your_o bishop_n come_v from_o that_o heathenish_a rite_n although_o they_o draw_v some_o what_o from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o 3._o wolfgangus_n lazius_n your_o friend_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mitre_n wear_v by_o christian_a priest_n which_o tertullian_n mean_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v lest_o all_o priest_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o mitre_n as_o your_o bishop_n which_o doctrine_n they_o will_v never_o account_v of_o as_o catholic_a not_o true_a because_o your_o bishoply_n mitre_n be_v not_o use_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullian_n hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o â—onstantimus_fw-la the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o when_o he_o offer_v pope_n silvester_n a_o golden_a crown_n beset_v with_o gem_n the_o pope_n refuse_v it_o and_o only_o take_v a_o white_a mitre_n rainoldes_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o again_o of_o that_o foolish_a forgery_n which_o yet_o do_v make_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mitre_n young_a than_o tertullian_n but_o the_o true_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o 22._o amalarius_n fortunatus_n and_o deinceps_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n and_o 24._o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o write_v of_o the_o vestment_n which_o bishop_n wear_v in_o their_o day_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o vestibus_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v and_o write_v not_o long_o before_o they_o treat_v of_o priestly_a vestment_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n regionibus_fw-la we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o such_o a_o vestiment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o our_o country_n yea_o sacerdot_n iuo_o carnotensis_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o with_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n he_o say_v that_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v wear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o your_o massing-vestiment_n be_v nether_a confirm_v by_o the_o plate_n in_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o the_o mitre_n in_o tertullian_n the_o next_o be_v the_o steal_v whereof_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n in_o s._n satyr_n ambrose_n for_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o towel_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v or_o a_o napkin_n wherein_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o neck_n at_o least_o see_v satyrus_n be_v nether_a priest_n nor_o perfect_a christian_a what_o show_v have_v you_o of_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o massing-vestiment_a hart._n s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o orarium_fw-la and_o orarium_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 39_o council_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o same_o that_o stola_fw-la that_o be_v a_o stole_n as_o we_o call_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v a_o stole_n by_o orarium_fw-la because_o the_o council_n mean_v so_o then_o stolâ—_n in_o 20._o the_o late_a writer_n of_o those_o matter_n must_v be_v a_o woman_n garment_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o 25._o isidore_n who_o live_v near_o to_o they_o than_o do_v s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o council_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n and_o the_o other_o of_o braga_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o steal_v be_v mention_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o christ._n that_o time_n when_o rite_n do_v steal_v in_o upon_o religion_n very_o fast_o though_o nether_a be_v it_o then_o half_o settle_v in_o the_o mass_n yet_o as_o by_o a_o late_a 3._o council_n of_o braga_n may_v be_v gather_v howbeit_o if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o proof_n fail_v still_o for_o you_o may_v not_o say_v that_o because_o a_o spanish_a council_n speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o your_o shave_a crown_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a circle_n about_o the_o whole_a head_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o such_o little_a circle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n only_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v make_v because_o 40._o a_o spanish_a council_n condemn_v tondent_fw-la the_o shave_n of_o those_o little_a circle_n as_o haereticorum_fw-la a_o rite_n of_o heretic_n and_o allow_v none_o but_o great_a one_o so_o far_o of_o the_o stole_n there_o follow_v the_o albeit_o for_o which_o the_o deacon_n albeit_o so_o name_v in_o the_o 41._o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v nothing_o for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o albeit_o be_v derive_v from_o alba_fw-la by_o which_o word_n the_o council_n do_v note_v a_o white_a garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o surplice_n forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o wear_v it_o all_o the_o service_n time_n yet_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o your_o massing-albe_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o priest_n as_o 1._o the_o canonist_n also_o declare_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o difference_n remove_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o liturg._n chrysostome_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o for_o what_o soever_o kind_a of_o garment_n that_o be_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o deacon_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o not_o your_o massing-albe_a hitherto_o the_o holy_a robe_n in_o 4._o eusebius_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v refer_v by_o 3._o their_o judgement_n who_o compare_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n with_o you_o but_o stapleton_n who_o find_v that_o holy_a robe_n in_o eusebius_n may_v have_v find_v withal_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o who_o oration_n eusebius_n do_v report_n tell_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a robe_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o god_n and_o
will_v have_v i_o think_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a mere_o rainoldes_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n or_o rather_o christ_n not_o i_o for_o they_o be_v his_o word_n that_o 23._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o mere_a spiritual_a worship_n since_o the_o reason_n follow_v that_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o speak_v in_o comparison_n as_o i_o say_v for_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v two_o principal_a ceremony_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o 19_o supper_n and_o his_o 1â—_n baptism_n and_o the_o church-assembly_n 2.42_o which_o be_v help_n most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n must_v have_v their_o time_n when_o their_o place_n where_o their_o manner_n how_o thing_n to_o be_v direct_v 40._o with_o coomelinesse_n and_o order_n in_o rite_n fit_a 26_o to_o edify_v but_o these_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o clear_v in_o signification_n so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a so_o clear_v that_o they_o do_v lively_o represent_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o dark_a shadow_n now_o whether_o that_o your_o popish_a ceremony_n have_v keep_v this_o fewne_n and_o cléerenes_n hart._n perhaps_o you_o mean_v because_o we_o have_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o only_o but_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o s._n austin_n though_o anglic._n your_o man_n allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v name_n other_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o baptism_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n name_v not_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o 5._o confession_n hart._n yet_o he_o name_v more_o than_o your_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o father_n whereupon_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o &_o they_o all_o be_v sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o rainoldes_n the_o passim_fw-la father_n do_v common_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v seven_o and_o twenty_o sacrament_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o seven_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n 9_o austin_n who_o you_o pretend_v herein_o most_o for_o as_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o 18._o marriage_n to_o 13._o the_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o 20._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o 28._o reconcil_n of_o the_o repentant_a so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o bonifacium_fw-la easter_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n 26._o to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 1._o instruct_v of_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o feed_n the_o sign_v the_o catechise_n of_o they_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o other_o holy_a rite_n and_o action_n but_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a signification_n to_o note_v the_o visible_a sign_n inistute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o both_o with_o 1._o you_o and_o sacramentis_fw-la we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n so_o do_v 1._o he_o name_v those_o two_o as_o principal_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o when_o 19.34_o there_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n â—_o these_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la the_o two_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o blood_n by_o water_n baptism_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o autour_n that_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o for_o you_o â—â—nde_v it_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o all_o sacrament_n if_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o strait_o for_o neither_o can_v marriage_n so_o be_v of_o the_o number_n as_o 3._o durand_n prove_v well_o neither_o confirmation_n the_o chrism_n of_o oil_n and_o balm_n as_o 2._o bonaventure_n teach_v and_o to_o be_v short_a their_o captain_n 2._o alexander_n of_o alice_n do_v avouch_v express_o that_o there_o be_v principalia_fw-la only_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n ipsum_fw-la which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o only_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o seven_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o your_o ceremony_n which_o be_v i_o may_v say_v bold_o seventie_o time_n seven_o which_o whether_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o clear_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o confess_v that_o christian_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v let_v the_o learned_a judge_n by_o compare_v of_o your_o church-booke_n chief_o the_o tres_fw-la ceremonial_a part_n pontifical_a and_o occurrentâ—bus_fw-la missal_n with_o number_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n let_v the_o unlearned_a guess_n by_o the_o store_n and_o strangeness_n of_o sacrifice_a vestment_n whereof_o 28.40_o their_o common_a priest_n have_v three_o you_o have_v six_o their_o high_a priest_n have_v eight_o your_o bishop_n have_v fifteen_o at_o least_o and_o some_o sixtéene_n beside_o 7._o the_o pope_n prerogative-robe_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n your_o own_o confession_n yield_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n for_o if_o the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v serve_v he_o have_v ceremony_n in_o number_n more_o in_o signification_n dark_a than_o it_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o kind_n of_o serve_v he_o with_o few_o ceremony_n &_o cléere_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o gentile_n &_o may_v succeed_v that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o d._n allens_n three_o &_o four_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o offer_v speak_v of_o in_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n must_v signify_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n against_o us._n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v take_v against_o you_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v betoken_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n not_o outward_a offering_n on_o a_o altar_n because_o outward_a offering_n be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o shall_v succeed_v the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o no_o outward_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v since_o they_o be_v coople_v always_o to_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n will_v you_o allow_v these_o reason_n hart._n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o d._n allens_n but_o the_o five_o reason_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n chief_o of_o heretic_n antur_fw-la our_o work_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o that_o est_fw-la prophetical_a offering_n be_v clean_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o clean_o of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pollute_v any_o way_n by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o worst_a priest_n for_o here_o in_o our_o testament_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v all_o the_o best_a to_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o sacrifice_v the_o feeble_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a as_o before_o in_o the_o old_a because_o there_o be_v now_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v so_o clean_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o can_v distain_v it_o rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v the_o offering_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a think_v you_o thus_o in_o deed_n then_o you_o consent_v yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o god_n grant_v you_o do_v with_o heretic_n as_o you_o term_v us._n for_o if_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a chief_o as_o heretic_n judge_v then_o be_v man_n justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n if_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a then_o fulfil_v we_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o much_o less_o super-erogate_a if_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o everlasting_a life_n
gregory_n mass_n do_v aim_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o since_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o and_o s._n gregory_n offer_v and_o the_o mass_n import_v with_o we_o who_o you_o call_v masspriest_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n gregory_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o mass-priest_n not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o communion_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o rome_n be_v masseprieste_n too_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o be_v illibata_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o omnibus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v all_o to_o god_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o desire_v god_n christi_fw-la to_o accept_v and_o bless_v their_o offering_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thâ—m_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o but_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o faithful_a people_n offer_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n hart._n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o canon_n say_v of_o it_o hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a host_n rainoldes_n but_o upon_o those_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n perpâ—tuae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n though_o holy_a now_o and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n or_o host_n as_o you_o term_v it_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o consecration_n too_o hart._n nay_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a host_n rainoldes_n where_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o 20._o scripture_n you_o will_v none_o of_o it_o here_o where_o your_o canon_n use_v none_o you_o fancy_n it_o for_o it_o follow_v straight_o touch_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n abel_n upon_o the_o which_o thing_n vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o look_v down_o with_o a_o merciful_a &_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o offering_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v real_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n then_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o at_o the_o priest_n request_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v 11.4_o the_o gift_n which_o abel_n offer_v there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o say_n among_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o like_v not_o that_o svi_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n be_v lift_v high_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o mediator_n and_o so_o will_v you_o vouch_v in_o earnest_n of_o masspriest_n that_o which_o apologer_n tertullian_n do_v jest_n at_o in_o the_o heathen_n debebit_fw-la man_n must_v be_v merciful_a unto_o god_n now_o unless_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n christ_n shall_v not_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o father_n sight_n hart._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o offering_n and_o accept_v they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o former_a word_n touch_v the_o host_n must_v needs_o betoken_v christ._n for_o how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a host_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n rainoldes_n how_o be_v they_o call_v illibata_fw-la pure_a or_o undefiled_a gift_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n itself_o before_o consecration_n hart._n they_o may_v be_v call_v pure_a by_o acceptation_n there_o as_o yourself_o expound_v which_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o import_v also_o in_o that_o it_o pray_v god_n beneâ—icas_fw-la to_o accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o rainoldes_n even_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v here_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o canon_n also_o likewise_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v they_o in_o express_a term_n and_o in_o effect_n repleaâ—â—â—r_fw-la to_o bless_v they_o whereof_o it_o have_v a_o far_a and_o plain_a proof_n too_o in_o that_o it_o say_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n datis_fw-la of_o his_o gift_n for_o in_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mean_v which_o the_o people_n be_v use_v then_o to_o offer_v as_o now_o we_o offer_v money_n the_o rest_n there_o of_o be_v give_v after_o to_o the_o poor_a a_o part_n be_v take_v first_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communicant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hart._n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n offering_n and_o other_o thing_n often_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n s._n gregory_n mean_v christ_n and_o so_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v masspriest_n as_o our_o apology_n show_v who_o live_v in_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n before_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a 14._o council_n of_o nice_n know_v none_o but_o such_o offerer_n or_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v massingpriest_n s._n 5._o cyprian_n acknowledge_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v yea_o even_o in_o prison_n he_o be_v a_o mass-priest_n that_o s._n 8._o austin_n send_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o house_n infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v masspriest_n of_o who_o 45._o eusebius_n write_v that_o they_o pacify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o mystical_a consecration_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o title_n by_o s._n sacerdotio_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v special_o commend_v there_o for_o the_o power_n of_o do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v short_a he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v masspriest_n none_o be_v ever_o make_v but_o for_o that_o purpose_n principal_o s._n 4._o ambrose_n testify_v that_o to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o call_v with_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o receive_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n rainoldes_n these_o testimony_n m._n hart_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n with_o the_o rest_n quote_v by_o your_o apologie-writer_n either_o at_o douai_n douai_n or_o at_o 10.11_o rheims_n do_v some_o of_o they_o mention_v offer_v and_o not_o sacrifice_v some_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_v but_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n between_o the_o which_o point_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o 16._o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o sundry_a thing_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o other_o they_o who_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v sundry_a sacrifice_n as_o namely_o of_o eleem_v alm_n of_o 20._o praise_n of_o â—â—_o themselves_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o admit_v they_o mean_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o nether_a be_v their_o sacrifice_a that_o which_o your_o massing_n be_v nor_o they_o who_o sacrifice_v masspriest_n for_o you_o will_v have_v 1._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrificium_fw-la very_a sovereign_a
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1â—_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n 2.14_o peter_n go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22.8_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n &_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judaea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v curable_a for_o both_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o first_o themselves_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o paul_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n admonition_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o brethren_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n wherein_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o worthy_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v they_o 10.4_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n then_o against_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o strength_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v a_o way_n they_o can_v not_o perhaps_o they_o build_v stubble_n but_o they_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o for_o as_o fabius_n say_v in_o 22._o livy_n that_o right_o do_v faint_a often_o as_o be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o never_o die_v so_o man_n who_o cleave_v to_o right_v and_o truth_n be_v oft_o assault_v but_o they_o be_v never_o conquer_v the_o 15.4_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o 10.28_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v the_o 15.12_o prodigal_a son_n may_v go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o 22.32_o faith_n of_o peter_n himself_o do_v sow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o he_o be_v turn_v away_o a_o while_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o deny_v too_o but_o he_o be_v turn_v again_o unto_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o faithful_a be_v sore_o press_v often_o by_o many_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v 1_o often_o have_v they_o assault_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o may_v israel_n now_o say_v often_o have_v they_o assault_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v though_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n howbeit_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gilt_n of_o error_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v in_o part_n holy_a 4_o i_o be_o black_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o spouse_n yet_o i_o be_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n yet_o as_o the_o hang_n of_o solomon_n yea_o far_a the_o bridegroom_n say_v that_o 14._o she_o be_v fair_a nay_o that_o be_v more_o 7._o the_o fair_a but_o the_o fair_a of_o woman_n not_o simple_o the_o fair_a as_o bernard_n well_o note_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a creature_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n thereby_o lest_o she_o wax_v proud_a that_o 38._o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n she_o go_v on_o towards_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o fairness_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v omâ—imodo_fw-la not_o i_o use_v s._n bernardes_n word_n fair_a altogether_o though_o she_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o her_o fairness_n because_o she_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o here_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v object_v a_o argument_n which_o papist_n be_v ever_o hammer_v on_o that_o 1â—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v well_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v with_o the_o unmeasurable_a abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o but_o christ_n only_o 1â—_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v christ_n in_o deed_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o have_v give_v it_o 34_o by_o measure_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o john_n not_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n not_o only_o prove_v by_o philosopher_n but_o also_o know_v to_o simple_a man_n by_o common_a experience_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o we_o receive_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o man_n weakness_n not_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o main_a sea_n to_o quench_v the_o rage_a flame_n that_o waste_v a_o whole_a town_n but_o a_o small_a dish_n can_v not_o contain_v enough_o to_o assuage_v the_o fire_n that_o burk_v one_o house_n man_n who_o be_v beget_v 5.3_o in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v flame_n &_o burn_v as_o the_o 4._o prophet_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v 3.5_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n dâ—â—th_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o all_o spark_n of_o fault_n and_o oversight_n for_o there_o remain_v 5.17_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n stick_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n both_o and_o 13.12_o now_o while_o we_o live_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v 17.14_o heal_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o paul_n acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o 3.12_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfitte_a though_o labour_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o james_n say_v general_o concern_v the_o faithful_a 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v and_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o 13.10_o he_o which_o be_v wash_v have_v need_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n wherefore_o though_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v so_o in_o this_o life_n from_o all_o perverseness_n of_o hart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o swarm_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o be_v deeeive_v in_o judgement_n for_o 13.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n as_o christ_n promise_v do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o i_o say_v far_o into_o all_o holiness_n but_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o 27._o he_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n now_o he_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o 20._o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n and_o sanctiâ—â—e_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v all_o 1.17_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o that_o know_v what_o we_o be_v 11.20_o we_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o 6.2_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n that_o we_o may_v 2.12_o work_v forth_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o paul_n that_o 12.9_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v 9.24_o sharpen_v our_o
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a conclusion_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o sundry_a nation_n it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o hereof_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n ofman_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n call_v together_o holy_a because_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o company_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o himself_o catholic_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o mankind_n 4â—_n do_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n as_o a_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n 34_o who_o shall_v possess_v with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o people_n be_v sunder_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n for_o the_o several_a person_n and_o member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v he_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o a_o civil_a or_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o city_n be_v 2_o the_o heavenly_a new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n be_v 87.1_o god_n almighty_a who_o found_v establish_v and_o rule_v the_o city_n the_o law_n be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o citizen_n hear_v and_o follow_v as_o 1â—_n sheep_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o citizen_n be_v the_o saint_n even_o all_o and_o singular_a holy_a man_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 19_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o god_n household_n the_o register_n wherein_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v be_v call_v 1â—_n the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v most_o ample_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n of_o godliness_n of_o holiness_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o earthly_a life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n with_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n have_v disobey_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o have_v lose_v their_o freedom_n through_o their_o treason_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o from_o everlasting_a life_n wâ—re_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n do_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v king_n of_o god_n city_n shall_v redeem_v the_o citizen_n from_o the_o powerof_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_n they_o a_o fresh_a into_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v bless_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o please_v he_o though_o we_o have_v play_v the_o traitor_n in_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n yet_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o we_o &_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o diverse_o consider_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n divide_v into_o two_o the_o one_o call_v old_a ground_v on_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v the_o other_o new_a on_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v 8.10_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n how_o great_a the_o use_n how_o unspeakable_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n a_o abridgement_n whereof_o contain_v the_o summeof_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n as_o we_o term_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n so_o the_o creed_n express_v it_o contain_v two_o part_n one_o of_o they_o instruct_v our_o faith_n touch_v god_n who_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n touch_v god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a which_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v join_v with_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v everlasting_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v effectual_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o do_v lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o move_v their_o heart_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n by_o a_o excellency_n not_o a_o common_a one_o but_o a_o pass_a eminent_a and_o most_o noble_a church_n as_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v term_v in_o 12.23_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n which_o 5.23_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o body_n love_v as_o his_o spouse_n redeem_v it_o from_o satan_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o clear_v too_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o 1.4_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 7.23_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 14.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o cananite_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—7_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v christ_n therefore_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o 8.30_o as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o he_o predestinate_a so_o justify_v they_o who_o he_o call_v 5.26_o have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o her_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n renu_v she_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfit_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n 8_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v holy_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n communion_n which_o militant_a on_o earth_n be_v holy_a in_o affection_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a in_o perfection_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v in_o
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
indeed_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o some_o according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v more_o pure_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v more_o effectual_o but_o all_o of_o they_o sound_z but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o famine_n or_o be_v preach_v corrupt_o mix_v with_o man_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o leaven_n or_o darnel_n or_o poison_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o food_n be_v like_a to_o die_v through_o hunger_n &_o 17._o such_o as_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o â—â—rnel_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o light_a frenâ—â—â—_n so_o must_v we_o needs_o judge_v that_o church_n who_o food_n be_v either_o none_o or_o naught_o be_v apt_a to_o disease_n and_o near_o to_o their_o death_n for_o amos_n declare_v that_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o through_o want_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v israel_n that_o 8.11_o god_n will_v send_v a_o famine_n and_o a_o thirst_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o find_v not_o where_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v faint_v with_o thirst_n and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o now_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n do_v hurt_v too_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o advertise_v timothee_n that_o 3._o they_o who_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d sick_a and_o do_v dote_v about_o noisome_a folly_n which_o edify_v not_o to_o godly_a faith_n in_o so_o muâ—h_o that_o 2.17_o their_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o canker_n which_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v eat_v out_o the_o next_o part_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o last_o be_v clean_o consume_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n unless_o the_o better_a remedy_n be_v speedy_o provide_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n do_v become_v a_o carcase_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a church_n refuse_v he_o their_o messiah_n â—â—_o therefore_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v which_o two_o thing_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o few_o year_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n many_o age_n after_o when_o have_v be_v sick_a first_o of_o sundry_a heresy_n it_o die_v a_o while_n ago_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n thus_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a how_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_n goâ—s_v service_n how_o the_o good_a in_o they_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o godly_a with_o hypocrite_n final_o what_o their_o health_n be_v what_o their_o disease_n be_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v count_v sound_n when_o unsound_a which_o point_v be_v mark_v my_o pain_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a in_o open_v the_o conclusion_n the_o two_o stem_n whereof_o on_o what_o root_n they_o grow_v you_o perceive_v already_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o papist_n speak_v monstrous_o when_o church_n they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o when_o they_o call_v it_o catholic_a they_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o cathol_a civil_a law_n do_v term_v the_o right_a beléever_n catholic_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v name_v catholic_a by_o coâ—nelium_n cyprian_a yet_o that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o they_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o 11._o they_o may_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unskilful_a that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v save_v innumerable_a &_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o one_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v by_o catholic_a a_o church_n hold_v the_o right_a faith_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o â—ound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o when_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o languish_v of_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o disease_n not_o dangerous_a which_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o exquisite_a health_n then_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o all_o health_n for_o as_o 5._o galen_n teach_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o have_v a_o reasonable_a breadth_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v of_o perfitnes_n that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o do_v affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v count_v whole_a though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a health_n so_o in_o the_o health_n of_o church_n i_o deem_v there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o sincerity_n that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n reasonable_o well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v â—ound_n although_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o a_o most_o absolute_a soundness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o judge_v our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v sound_n although_o angl._n there_o remain_v some_o distemper_n in_o they_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o disease_n wherewith_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v recover_v full_o in_o like_a sort_n angliâ—aâ—_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o other_o wise_a they_o hold_v christian_a faith_n and_o love_n sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o distemper_v with_o a_o little_a ague_n such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o function_n of_o life_n great_o but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o canker_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o leprosy_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n do_v give_v her_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o purge_v she_o of_o pernicious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o of_o the_o effect_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o disease_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v themselves_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v sure_o prove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v discourse_v hereof_o at_o large_a according_a as_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o time_n will_v license_v us._n you_o will_v pardon_v i_o therefore_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o run_v they_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o as_o they_o say_v touch_n and_o go_v i_o will_v hold_v out_o my_o finger_n towards_o the_o well_o head_n guess_v you_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o do_v breed_v disease_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o want_n of_o food_n of_o god_n word_n
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
to_o hearten_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o warfare_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v they_o to_o â—5_n call_v for_o his_o help_n in_o distress_n &_o promise_v it_o if_o they_o call_v for_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o warlike_a discipline_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o guard_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a be_v deliver_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o warfare_n open_v by_o himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o write_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n then_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v at_o diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a country_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o warfare_n may_v learn_v it_o &_o practice_v it_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o civil_a assembly_n &_o society_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v captain_n to_o teach_v and_o soldier_n to_o learn_v both_o of_o they_o warrior_n faithful_o to_o practice_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v church_n but_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a member_n of_o one_o body_n diverse_a band_n of_o one_o army_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a regard_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o warfare_n be_v specify_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o at_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n that_o which_o at_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v the_o english_a the_o french_a the_o dutch_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n we_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o ezekias_n the_o roman_a under_o nero_n constantine_n boniface_n the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n reign_n king_n edwardes_n queen_n maries_n or_o how_o soever_o else_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v note_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yield_v dutiful_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o a_o spouse_n and_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n as_o a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a army_n but_o 9_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o choose_a woman_n in_o nature_n adversary_n a_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n in_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n 17._o which_o furious_o pursue_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n 13.25_o sow_v rares_fw-la among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o mingle_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o foy_v in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v felow-souldior_n in_o show_n but_o traitor_n in_o deed_n may_v corrupt_v the_o army_n and_o himself_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o revolt_v from_o god_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n open_a and_o secret_a force_n and_o fraud_n some_o time_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n some_o time_n by_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n some_o time_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v often_o partly_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o hypocrite_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o some_o band_n partly_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v weaken_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bill_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n and_o serve_v perhaps_o under_o her_o captain_n banner_n but_o retchlesse_o and_o loose_o perhaps_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o her_o watchman_n while_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n or_o deal_v false_o and_o so_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n which_o place_n the_o prophet_n lament_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o too_o many_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n be_v a_o stepmother_n &_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_n to_o christ_n become_v a_o adulteress_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n break_v their_o promise_n yea_o their_o oath_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o high_a so_o â—_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n 7_o be_v remove_v away_o by_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n so_o â—_o s._n paul_n fear_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o seduce_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o â—5_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o part_n 1._o dead_a in_o part_n 2._o ready_a to_o die_v though_o alive_a in_o part_n the_o assembly_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a call_v visible_a church_n 4._o which_o do_v contain_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o bad_a the_o choose_a with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o treacherous_a the_o holy_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n 1â—_n chaff_n with_o corn_n 13.27_o tare_n with_o wheat_n 2.20_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n i_o say_v these_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n faint_o may_v leave_v it_o altogether_o undoon_v may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v from_o soldier_n service_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o lesser_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v furthermore_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v what_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v dead_a what_o church_n sick_a what_o church_n whole_a and_o sound_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o health_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v in_o man_n body_n as_o 2._o physician_n teach_v partly_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o partly_o from_o the_o food_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v whereof_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o man_n so_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v great_a force_n in_o army_n for_o parth._n the_o soldier_n who_o serve_v marcus_n antonius_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v root_n for_o want_n of_o corn_n fall_v upon_o a_o herb_n which_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o madness_n and_o afterward_o to_o death_n and_o 2._o vegetius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n geve_v charge_n that_o soldier_n drink_v not_o of_o marish_a water_n say_v that_o naughty_a water_n be_v like_a unto_o poison_n and_o do_v breed_v the_o plague_n in_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o not_o unlike_o be_v the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a death_n disease_n and_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o church_n for_o they_o do_v either_o live_v in_o pâ—rfit_a good_a health_n or_o fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o come_v to_o their_o death_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o food_n now_o the_o seed_n whereof_o and_o food_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beget_v anew_o and_o nourish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n 2.2_o peter_n witness_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o what_o church_n the_o minister_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v good_a ivyce_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o through_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o church_n must_v we_o count_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a some_o of_o they_o